in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v there_o upon_o which_o money_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o support_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v thomas_n wolsey_n into_o favour_n rise_n car._n wolfey_n rise_n he_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o wonderful_a dexterity_n in_o insinuate_a himself_o into_o man_n favour_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o business_n do_v so_o manage_v the_o king_n that_o he_o become_v very_o quick_o the_o master_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o for_o fifteen_o year_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n he_o see_v the_o king_n be_v much_o set_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o business_n and_o the_o other_o counselor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o affair_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o by_o press_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o he_o know_v the_o method_n of_o favourite_n better_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a but_o assistant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o undertake_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o trouble_v of_o government_n and_o to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o follow_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o office_n at_o home_n greatness_n and_o greatness_n and_o treaty_n abroad_o so_o that_o all_o affair_n go_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o he_o it_o seem_v become_v soon_o obnoxious_a to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o try_v but_o one_o during_o his_o ministry_n where_o the_o supply_n be_v grant_v so_o scanty_o that_o afterward_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n than_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n he_o become_v so_o scandalous_a for_o his_o ill_a life_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o profession_n for_o he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n but_o also_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unhappy_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spoil_v with_o venerial_a distemper_n he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tournay_n in_o flanders_n then_o of_o lincoln_n after_o that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o have_v both_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o last_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o duresm_n and_o upon_o fox_n death_n he_o quit_v duresm_n that_o he_o may_v take_v winchester_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o a_o special_a grant_n give_v he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o england_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o other_o world_n as_o be_v say_v ancient_o of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o copy_v skilful_o enough_o after_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o set_v up_o a_o legatine_n court_n he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o ambition_n to_o have_v the_o great_a seal_n likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_n between_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o great_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o vice_n ordinary_a in_o a_o great_a favourite_n during_o this_o whole_a reign_n the_o duke_n be_v of_o norfolk_n father_n and_o son_n be_v treasurer_n but_o that_o long_a and_o strange_a course_n of_o favour_n in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o time_n turn_v fatal_o upon_o the_o son_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o long_a and_o great_a sharer_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n advancément_n charles_n brandon_n advancément_n be_v charles_n brandon_n who_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o private_a gentleman_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gracefulness_n of_o his_o person_n contribute_v more_o to_o his_o rise_n than_o his_o dexterity_n in_o affair_n or_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o give_v of_o his_o understanding_n be_v that_o know_v he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o business_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o a_o temper_n seldom_o observe_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o favour_n the_o frame_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o diversion_n of_o that_o age_n just_n and_o tilt_n and_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o second_o to_o he_o who_o delight_v mighty_o in_o they_o his_o person_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lady_n that_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n like_v he_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o make_v love_n prefix_v he_o a_o time_n for_o gain_v her_o consent_n to_o marry_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v within_o that_o time_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o despair_n she_o marry_v he_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n after_o a_o show_n of_o some_o displeasure_n be_v pacify_v and_o continue_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o not_o only_o during_o his_o sister_n life_n but_o to_o the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o court_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o every_o minister_n fall_v by_o turn_n he_o still_o enjoy_v his_o share_n in_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o happy_a it_o prove_v to_o be_v love_v than_o trust_v by_o he_o the_o king_n deny_v himself_o none_o of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o much_o legitimate_a in_o court_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v elsewhere_o but_o yet_o he_o declare_v no_o mistress_n but_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o own_v no_o issue_n but_o a_o son_n he_o have_v by_o she_o who_o he_o afterward_o make_v duke_n of_o richmond_n parliament_n the_o king_n usage_n of_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n never_o to_o imbroil_v himself_o with_o his_o parliament_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n in_o any_o except_o in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v during_o cardinal_n woolsey_n ministry_n in_o which_o 800000_o l._n be_v demand_v for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o the_o cardinal_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o debate_n before_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n that_o be_v speaker_n and_o after_o that_o he_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n of_o supply_v the_o king_n without_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v be_v educate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n education_n the_o king_n education_n and_o learn_v be_v then_o in_o its_o dawn_n after_o a_o night_n of_o long_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n his_o father_n have_v give_v order_n that_o both_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n not_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o have_v make_v small_a progress_n when_o his_o brother_n prince_n arthur_n die_v be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a perhaps_o henry_n the_o seven_o feel_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o own_o education_n so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o son_n better_o teach_v or_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o to_o amuse_n he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o look_v too_o early_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o learning_n than_o most_o in_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o by_o a_o show_n of_o subtlety_n do_v recommend_v itself_o to_o curious_a person_n and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o vain_a and_o contentious_a temper_n be_v that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v the_o most_o flattery_n from_o divine_n become_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o his_o study_n in_o which_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o to_o be_v eminent_a for_o a_o prince_n who_o knowledge_n though_o ever_o so_o moderate_a will_v be_v admire_v by_o flatterer_n as_o a_o prodigy_n but_o he_o may_v real_o have_v pass_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v his_o quality_n be_v ever_o so_o mean_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v philosophy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o music_n that_o he_o compose_v well_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a patron_n to_o all_o learned_a man_n more_o particular_o to_o erasmus_n and_o polidore_n
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
on_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o paper_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v then_o privy_a to_o the_o king_n design_n of_o marry_v she_o and_o intend_v to_o advance_v himself_o yet_o high_a by_o his_o merit_n in_o procure_v she_o the_o crown_n this_o year_n he_o settle_v his_o two_o great_a college_n and_o find_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n much_o please_v with_o his_o convert_v some_o monastery_n to_o such_o use_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v more_o and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o religious_a order_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o but_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v so_o a_o power_n for_o do_v it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legate_n commission_n at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o espouse_v her_o interest_n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o to_o help_v her_o business_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v either_o find_v or_o forge_v the_o last_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o bull_n that_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n but_o with_o strong_a clause_n in_o it_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o bull_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la will_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o different_a strain_n the_o most_o considerable_a variation_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bull_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o perhaps_o this_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o forgery_n do_v blemish_v her_o agent_n in_o october_n england_n campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n campegio_n come_v into_o england_n and_o after_o the_o first_o compliment_n be_v over_o he_o first_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o then_o counsel_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v vow_n but_o both_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o by_o affect_v a_o impartiality_n almost_o lose_v both_o side_n but_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n pacify_v the_o king_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o bull_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o campegio_n may_v be_v order_v to_o show_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o end_v the_o business_n otherwise_o wolsey_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o england_n lose_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v on_o the_o crafty_a pope_n who_o know_v it_o be_v intend_v once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o campegio_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n but_o though_o he_o positive_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o legate_n in_o england_n free_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o imperialist_n at_o rome_n press_v he_o hard_o to_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o consistory_n the_o pope_n decline_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o king_n he_o send_v campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n king_n campana_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o king_n over_o to_o england_n with_o compliment_n too_o high_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n he_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v for_o he_o all_o he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n resentment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n service_n for_o if_o his_o resign_v the_o popedom_n will_v advance_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o that_o he_o also_o be_v order_v to_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o business_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n to_o campegio_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n he_o can_v invent_v sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o new_a proposition_n to_o try_v whether_o if_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n take_v religious_a vow_n so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v upon_o that_o annul_v the_o pope_n will_v engage_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n vow_n or_o grant_v he_o a_o licence_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n wolsey_z also_o offer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o settle_v a_o pay_n for_o 2000_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o some_o of_o his_o town_n on_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v his_o guard_n pay_v by_o other_o prince_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a calamity_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n only_o he_o hope_v to_o reestablish_v his_o family_n at_o florence_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o interest_n on_o the_o better_a term_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o then_o press_v he_o hard_o for_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o aversion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o it_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o deposition_n as_o uncapable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o dignity_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o journey_n incognito_o to_o spain_n and_o desire_v wolsey_n to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v a_o general_n peace_n but_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o agent_n assurance_n that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o so_o the_o king_n be_v correspondent_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o rome_n unless_o the_o emperor_n affair_n decline_v the_o pope_n go_v on_o cajol_v those_o the_o king_n send_v over_o and_o give_v new_a assurance_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v immediate_o his_o own_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o legate_n sentence_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n whole_o upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n in_o which_o his_o bull_n will_v be_v annul_v and_o himself_o depose_v which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a confusion_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o foot_n heresy_n have_v get_v will_v ruin_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n by_o the_o queen_n take_v vow_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v best_a defend_v but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o unless_o her_o nephew_n advise_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v sudden_o ill_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a sickness_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o conclave_n but_o farnese_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v inclination_n for_o wolsey_n who_o as_o his_o correspondent_n write_v to_o he_o they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o he_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o gardiner_n aspire_v wolsey_n aspire_v then_o on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o large_a direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o election_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v hearty_o with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v confident_a there_o be_v only_o six_o cardinal_n want_v to_o make_v the_o election_n sure_a and_o beside_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
officious_a courtier_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v often_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n so_o that_o silence_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o gild_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o nice_a a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n legitimation_n depend_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n the_o day_n after_o anne_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n marry_v jane_n scimour_n who_o gain_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o wife_n ever_o do_v but_o she_o be_v happy_a that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n to_o she_o lady_n mary_n be_v advise_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n king_n lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n oh_o the_o king_n to_o make_v her_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n she_o offer_v to_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o general_n to_o give_v up_o her_o understanding_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o full_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o she_o say_v flow_v from_o her_o inward_a belief_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o which_o she_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o she_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a all_o this_o she_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v it_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o a_o establishment_n be_v make_v for_o a_o family_n about_o she_o in_o which_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n be_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o her_o privy_a purse_n so_o great_a be_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n lady_n elizabeth_n continue_v to_o be_v educate_v with_o great_a care_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a she_o both_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v a_o farliament_n meet_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v and_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n make_v concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o at_o first_o easy_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o june_n but_o than_o it_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v without_o any_o opposition_n by_o it_o the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v both_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n pass_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v two_o former_a marriage_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n by_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o his_o present_a queen_n or_o any_o who_o he_o may_v afterward_o marry_v but_o it_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o default_n of_o that_o lest_o the_o person_n so_o name_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o nominate_v his_o successor_n either_o by_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n or_o of_o his_o issue_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o they_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o this_o act_n and_o say_v their_o queen_n dowager_n be_v king_n henry_n elder_a sister_n can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o she_o right_o after_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a issue_n but_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v now_o make_v master_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o crown_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v now_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o he_o have_v it_o also_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n by_o provide_v that_o his_o kinswoman_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o king_n pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o propose_v a_o recoaciliation_n with_o the_o king_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o farnese_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d_o who_o after_o a_o unsuccesful_a attempt_n which_o he_o make_v for_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o the_o king_n when_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o fisher_n be_v behead_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o yet_o now_o since_o both_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o order_v cassali_fw-la to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v very_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o proposition_n power_n act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n get_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o praemunire_n for_o any_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o offender_n by_o another_o all_o bull_n and_o all_o privilege_n flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a only_a marriage_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v except_v all_o who_o enjoy_v privilege_n by_o these_o bull_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n another_o act_n pass_v explain_v a_o exception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o incumbent_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o university_n be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o which_o many_o go_v and_o live_v idle_o there_o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o declare_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o except_o head_n and_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o proviso_n and_o that_o none_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o exercise_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n if_o they_o shall_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n that_o they_o may_v any_o time_n before_o they_o be_v 24_o repeal_n by_o letter_n patent_n all_o act_n make_v during_o their_o minority_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n after_o it_o have_v sit_v six_o week_n be_v dissolve_v religion_n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v oft_o adjourn_v because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n latimer_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o express_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o elaborate_a composure_n they_o first_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
the_o latter_a of_o itself_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o freewill_n to_o it_o and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v consist_v well_o together_o the_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o depress_v either_o of_o they_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v include_v all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v condemn_v for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o the_o end_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o only_o moral_a good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a fast_v and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v also_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v they_o end_v with_o a_o account_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o masculine_a style_n fit_a for_o weak_a capacity_n publish_v the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o yet_o strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o care_n they_o have_v use_v in_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o compile_v this_o book_n the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o have_v order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n for_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o inferior_a people_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v rather_o than_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o add_v till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o book_n be_v put_v out_o for_o it_o mention_n the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v on_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o reformer_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o moral_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o open_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o that_o may_v effect_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o sound_a opinion_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v one_o article_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o it_o which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n or_o govern_v its_o member_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v recover_v much_o ground_n that_o seem_v lose_v former_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o without_o do_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o king_n peevishness_n grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o age._n now_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n fall_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n make_v be_v only_o the_o rasure_n of_o some_o office_n and_o collect_v and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o new_a primer_n with_o the_o vulgar_a devotion_n for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprint_v the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n for_o the_o old_a book_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o these_o rasure_n be_v such_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o old_a book_n be_v all_o call_v in_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v new_a one_o which_o be_v considerable_a so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o popish_a party_n study_v now_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o new_a severity_n against_o the_o reformer_n trouble_n barn_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o fall_v on_o three_o preacher_n barn_n gerrard_n and_o jerome_n who_o have_v be_v early_o wrought_v on_o by_o luther_n book_n barnes_n have_v during_o wolsey_n greatness_n reflect_v much_o on_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridg_n but_o gardiner_n be_v then_o his_o friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o have_v abjure_v some_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o yet_o upon_o new_a complaint_n he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o germany_n and_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n as_o chaplain_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n meet_v he_o at_o smalcald_a send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v after_o that_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o german_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n for_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n appoint_v those_o three_o to_o have_v their_o turn_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n gardiner_n preach_v also_o there_o and_o fall_v on_o justification_n which_o he_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o barnes_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v direct_o refute_v his_o sermon_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o preach_v not_o without_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o person_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a insolence_n he_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n so_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o ready_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o stick_v deep_a in_o he_o in_o conclusion_n they_o confess_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o renounce_v some_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v their_o sermon_n savour_v as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o just_a law_n some_o other_o nicety_n be_v in_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o abjure_v they_o barn_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o ask_v gardiner_n pardon_n but_o though_o they_o obey_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o justify_v what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o without_o hear_v they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o that_o time_n cromwell_n either_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n when_o the_o parliament_n come_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n no_o particular_a error_n be_v object_v to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
they_o do_v cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o which_o he_o have_v look_v on_o wisharts_n execution_n some_o few_o justify_v this_o fact_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o murderer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_o condemn_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o by_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o most_o yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o wishart_n prediction_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o conspirator_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n they_o keep_v out_o the_o castle_n and_o about_o 140_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v it_o near_o two_o year_n be_v assist_v both_o by_o money_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n they_o have_v also_o the_o govenour_n at_o their_o mercy_n for_o they_o keep_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v into_o his_o care_n for_o his_o education_n a_o absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o at_o last_o be_v straighten_a both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o render_v the_o place_n upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n this_o infamous_a action_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n upon_o the_o reformer_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o justify_v it_o yet_o extenuate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o some_o countenance_n for_o two_o of_o they_o go_v in_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n meet_v king_n chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o as_o the_o spiritualty_n give_v a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n payable_a in_o two_o year_n so_o the_o temporalty_n not_o only_o give_v a_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war_n but_o confirm_v all_o the_o surrender_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o chantry_n chapel_n college_n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n and_o they_o empower_v the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n to_o grant_v commission_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n find_v this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v new_a discontent_n to_o the_o gentry_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o many_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o son_n courtier_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o king_n dismiss_v the_o parliament_n with_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o bill_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o concord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o term_n of_o reproach_n such_o as_o papist_n and_o heretic_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o stifness_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o both_o give_v ill_a example_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o laity_n he_o as_o god_n vicar_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n correct_v he_o reprove_v the_o temporalty_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o it_o to_o live_v better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o they_o only_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o and_o make_v song_n out_o of_o it_o to_o disgrace_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o which_o he_o will_v esteem_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o distribution_n of_o 550_o l._n a_o year_n in_o several_a cathedral_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o l._n for_o highway_n so_o this_o year_n some_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o payment_n be_v make_v as_o he_o have_v order_v or_o not_o the_o university_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v their_o college_n suppress_v but_o upon_o their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n now_o come_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n france_n a_o peace_n with_o france_n the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v this_o year_n unsuccesful_a but_o upon_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n thing_n turn_v a_o little_a this_o raise_v such_o animosity_n between_o those_o two_o lord_n that_o they_o become_v fatal_a to_o the_o former_a the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o main_a article_n of_o it_o be_v that_o within_o eight_o year_n boulogne_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o which_o cost_n england_n 1300000_o l._n upon_o this_o peace_n annebault_n the_o french_a admiral_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o sit_v pool_n be_v make_v a_o legate_n to_o do_v the_o king_n the_o more_o spite_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o as_o they_o please_v so_o the_o two_o crown_n resolve_v to_o unite_v more_o firm_o particular_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o prepare_v the_o office_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n for_o two_o old_a king_n to_o accomplish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v anne_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v shaxton_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n about_o it_o but_o he_o abjure_v and_o comply_v so_o entire_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n aiscough_n he_o make_v no_o noise_n all_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o protestant_n but_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v raise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n several_n other_o person_n be_v at_o this_o time_n indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n but_o most_o of_o they_o recant_v anne_n aiscough_n stand_v firm_a she_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o good_a family_n and_o have_v be_v well_o educate_v but_o be_v unhappy_o marry_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o discover_v her_o inclination_n to_o the_o reformation_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sign_v a_o recantation_n and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v commit_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o answer_v with_o extraordinary_a resolution_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o she_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o her_o manner_n of_o speak_v she_o have_v be_v much_o at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v she_o be_v support_v by_o some_o lady_n there_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o rack_v yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o wriothes_o be_v present_a and_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o draw_v the_o rack_n a_o little_a more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v aside_o his_o gown_n and_o draw_v it_o himself_o with_o so_o much_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o rend_v her_o body_n asunder_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o smithfield_n but_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o a_o chair_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v two_o other_o be_v also_o condemn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abjure_v preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o their_o burn_a in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v severe_o against_o their_o error_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v to_o smithfield_n and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n than_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n there_o be_v two_o burn_v in_o suffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n on_o the_o same_o account_n this_o year_n but_o the_o popish_a party_n hope_v to_o have_v great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o their_o revenge_n cranmer_n design_n against_o cranmer_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o train_n last_o year_n for_o cranmer_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v one_o now_o for_o the_o queen_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n but_o the_o king_n partiality_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o will_v come_v in_o against_o he_o so_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v once_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
they_o assert_v she_o right_n and_o she_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o shout_n ordinary_a on_o such_o occasion_n a_o vintner_n boy_n express_v some_o scorn_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v next_o day_n set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v nail_v to_o it_o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o rest_n many_o descant_v various_o on_o this_o proclamation_n that_o censure_n past_a upon_o that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n say_v that_o then_o it_o must_v descend_v in_o the_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n be_v both_o under_o sentence_n of_o illegitimation_n they_o say_v the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n must_v succeed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n but_o she_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sentence_n against_o queen_n mary_n esteem_v it_o unlawful_a and_o null_n yet_o afterward_o she_o make_v her_o claim_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n other_o say_v that_o though_o a_o prince_n be_v name_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o upon_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o succession_n from_o its_o natural_a course_n for_o so_o david_n prefer_v solomon_n to_o adonijah_n in_o england_n the_o king_n claim_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o long_a prescription_n confirm_v by_o many_o law_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a designation_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o succession_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o two_o sister_n ought_v to_o succeed_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o prerogative_n so_o he_o can_v likewise_o limit_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o charles_n brandon_n issue_n by_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o any_o court_n and_o so_o can_v not_o take_v place_n other_o say_v if_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o why_o be_v the_o scotch_a queen_n cut_v off_o and_o she_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o exclude_v she_o as_o a_o alien_n for_o though_o that_o hold_v in_o other_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n of_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o special_a law_n the_o king_n child_n be_v except_v it_o be_v also_o urge_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o her_o daughter_n who_o can_v only_o claim_v by_o she_o right_o and_o though_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_z margaret_z countess_n of_o richmond_n have_v not_o claim_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o son_n two_o henries_n the_o second_o and_o seven_o shall_v reign_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n shall_v quit_v she_o right_o to_o a_o daughter_n that_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n for_o private_a family_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o succession_n by_o patent_n or_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a trust_n lodge_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o heir_n so_o that_o king_n edward_n patent_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o severity_n against_o the_o vintner_n boy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v on_o so_o doubtful_a a_o title_n mary_n many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a maxim_n that_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o act_n of_o clemency_n and_o affect_v the_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n northumberland_n proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o so_o soul_n a_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a king_n untimely_a death_n beget_v a_o great_a aversion_n in_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o set_v up_o queen_n mary_n she_o gather_v all_o in_o the_o neighbour_a county_n about_o she_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n be_v general_o for_o the_o reformation_n yet_o a_o great_a body_n of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v up_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o assure_v they_o she_o will_v make_v no_o change_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n upon_o that_o they_o all_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o she_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o several_a other_o raise_v force_n for_o she_o and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n when_o the_o council_n hear_v this_o they_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n brother_n to_o raise_v man_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o meet_v the_o force_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o london_n at_o newmarket_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v order_v to_o command_v the_o army_n she_o northumberland_n march_v against_o she_o he_o be_v now_o much_o distract_v in_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n to_o keep_v london_n and_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n steady_a and_o to_o conduct_v the_o army_n well_o a_o misfortune_n in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v firm_a to_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a once_o to_o dissipate_v the_o force_n that_o be_v daily_o grow_v about_o queen_n mary_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o council_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o tower_n not_o only_o for_o state_n but_o for_o security_n for_o here_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prisoner_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o council_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o lady_n jane_n interest_n and_o so_o he_o march_v out_o of_o london_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n but_o no_o acclamation_n or_o wish_n of_o success_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v officious_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o letter_n ridley_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v up_o queen_n jane_n title_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o people_n against_o queen_n mary_n which_o he_o too_o rash_o obey_v but_o queen_n mary_n party_n increase_v every_o day_n hastings_z go_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n out_o of_o buckinghamshire_n and_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o many_o place_n and_o now_o do_v the_o privy_a council_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n hate_v northumberland_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v dextrous_a in_o shift_a side_n for_o his_o advantage_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n son_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o these_o many_o other_o be_v join_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o audience_n to_o the_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n house_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o be_v lest_o suspect_v they_o also_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n for_o send_v more_o force_n to_o northumberland_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v write_v very_o earnest_o when_o they_o get_v out_o they_o resolve_v to_o declare_v for_o queen_n mary_n she_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o northumberland_n uneasy_a yoke_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v bear_v if_o he_o be_v victorious_a they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o cheapside_n and_o proclaim_v the_o queen_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v they_o send_v next_o to_o the_o tower_n require_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o
sound_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o fit_a compensation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n from_o that_o time_n the_o credit_n and_o wealth_n of_o monastic_a order_n continue_v to_o increase_v for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o beg_a order_n succeed_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o monk_n former_o have_v for_o they_o decrease_v as_o much_o in_o true_a worth_n as_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o have_v now_o raise_v their_o revenue_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o progress_n learning_n be_v make_v for_o erasmus_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o it_o treat_v they_o with_o much_o scorn_n they_o look_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o lessen_v they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n design_v two_o noble_a foundation_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n many_o cardinal_n wolsy_n suppress_v many_o and_o the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o bull_n for_o suppress_v divers_a monastery_n which_o be_v execute_v their_o land_n by_o law_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n take_v out_o grant_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v his_o college_n with_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v many_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v doctrine_n the_o growth_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n he_o write_v many_o book_n that_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v powerful_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o revenge_n during_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o it_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o it_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o criminal_a part_n be_v the_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o testimony_n against_o those_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o silence_v they_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o easy_a conviction_n of_o plain_a sense_n be_v by_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o do_v not_o form_v themselves_o into_o body_n but_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v their_o opinion_n secret_o and_o do_v not_o spread_v they_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a confident_n the_o clergy_n seek_v they_o out_o every_o where_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o after_o conviction_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o cruel_a proceed_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v some_o heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o banishment_n and_o fine_n with_o some_o incapacity_n be_v the_o high_a severity_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n be_v general_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o ill_a priest_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_n with_o many_o other_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dominican_n set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n require_v all_o magistrate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o deposition_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n burn_v agree_v best_a with_o their_o cruelty_n as_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n so_o they_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o a_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o be_v issue_v out_o upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o special_a statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o first_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o heretic_n law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n be_v only_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o its_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o yet_o all_o the_o severity_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o writ_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o hold_v heretic_n in_o prison_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a habit_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o many_o church_n &_o other_o place_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v with_o the_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o that_o act_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v declare_v the_o former_a null_n yet_o this_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o former_a be_v still_o esteem_v a_o good_a law_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v a_o act_n against_o all_o that_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o transgressor_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o within_o three_o month_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o offer_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v not_o relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o burn_v they_o in_o some_o public_a place_n but_o though_o by_o this_o statute_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o send_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o execution_n yet_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o same_o year_n sautre_fw-fr a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v by_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o it_o in_o which_o burn_v be_v call_v the_o common_a punishment_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fifth_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n discover_v though_o other_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n then_o call_v lollard_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v condemn_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v and_o a_o law_n follow_v that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sheriff_n and_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o clergy_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o these_o law_n and_o vex_v all_o people_n that_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n with_o long_a imprisonment_n the_o judge_n interpose_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o commitment_n and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n by_o law_n and_o what_o be_v
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
expect_v justice_n there_o so_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v she_o a_o great_a character_n for_o her_o extraordinary_a quality_n and_o protest_v he_o be_v act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o of_o conscience_n he_o add_v that_o wolsey_n do_v not_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o suit_n but_o have_v oppose_v it_o long_o that_o he_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n declare_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v he_o have_v sign_v it_o but_o warham_n pretend_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o it_o fisher_n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o legate_n go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n pope_n the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o queen_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o her_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v her_o contumax_n and_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v witness_n chief_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n but_o now_o since_o the_o process_n be_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o emperor_n agent_n press_v the_o pope_n vehement_o for_o a_o avocation_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n agent_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o spare_v nothing_o that_o will_v work_v on_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n declare_v himself_n so_o partial_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n he_o will_v certain_o embark_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n with_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v in_o honour_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o unite_v with_o luther_n follower_n so_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grant_v the_o avocation_n will_v be_v so_o dismal_a as_o the_o cardinal_n creature_n represent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o will_v probable_o ruin_v he_o which_o may_v make_v his_o agent_n use_v such_o threaten_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v that_o for_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o in_o conclusion_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v engage_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n he_o resolve_v to_o publish_v his_o treaty_n with_o he_o but_o that_o the_o grant_v the_o avocation_n may_v not_o look_v like_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a article_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n he_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o both_o because_o all_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n which_o surround_v he_o on_o all_o hand_n their_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n by_o delay_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o their_o other_o art_n have_v be_v for_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n avocation_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o on_o the_o 19_o he_o send_v it_o by_o a_o express_a messenger_n to_o england_n the_o legate_n campegio_n in_o particular_a draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o gain_v much_o time_n at_o last_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v campegio_n instead_o of_o do_v it_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o october_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n must_v observe_v their_o time_n of_o vacation_n this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o court_n great_a offence_n when_o they_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o process_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o bend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o interest_n campegio_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sailisbury_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n can_v easy_o recompense_v he_o but_o wolsey_n be_v under_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o a_o insolent_a favourite_n be_v liable_a to_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o his_o fortune_n none_o being_n more_o abject_a in_o misfortune_n than_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o success_n when_o the_o avocation_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n citatory_n to_o be_v serve_v for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o his_o dignity_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o be_v expect_v he_o dismiss_v campegio_n civil_o only_o his_o officer_n search_v his_o coffer_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n as_o be_v think_v to_o see_v if_o the_o decretal_a bull_n can_v be_v find_v wolsey_z be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v disgrace_v though_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n he_o have_v former_o put_v in_o he_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o many_o prince_n to_o hide_v their_o design_n of_o disgrace_v their_o favourite_n with_o high_a expression_n of_o kindness_n than_o ordinary_a till_o their_o ruin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o violent_o because_o it_o be_v not_o foresee_v at_o this_o time_n rise_v cranmer_n rise_v dr._n cranmer_n a_o fellow_n of_o jesus-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n meet_v accidental_o with_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n at_o waltham_n and_o be_v put_v on_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n propose_v a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v engage_v the_o chief_a university_n and_o divine_n of_o europe_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o marriage_n must_v be_v declare_v null_n this_o be_v new_a and_o seem_v reasonable_a so_o they_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n he_o see_v this_o way_n be_v both_o better_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o pope_n extreme_o so_o cranmer_n be_v send_v for_o and_o do_v so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n conceive_v a_o high_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o his_o probity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o no_o artifices_fw-la nor_o calumny_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o rise_n disgrace_v wolsey_z it_o disgrace_v so_o wolsey_n do_v now_o decline_v the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v hold_v the_o legatine_n court_v by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n contrary_a the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o confess_v the_o indictment_n and_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n so_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o then_o be_v his_o rich_a palace_n now_o whitehall_n and_o royal_a furniture_n seize_v on_o to_o the_o king_n use_n yet_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o winchester_n and_o above_o 6000_o l._n in_o plate_n and_o other_o good_n and_o there_o appear_v still_o great_a and_o clear_a print_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n of_o that_o entire_a confidence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o of_o which_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a so_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o message_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o that_o once_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o kennel_n before_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o article_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o seem_v for_o a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n where_o he_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n which_o all_o insolent_a favourite_n may_v expect_v in_o their_o disgrace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o cromwell_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n do_v so_o
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n then_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n complain_v of_o 67_o opinion_n that_o they_o find_v be_v much_o spread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o may_v have_v flow_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o rash_a zealot_n who_o by_o petulant_a jeer_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o wit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o reflection_n on_o cranmer_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o cranmer_n be_v now_o decline_v by_o queen_n ann_n fall_n and_o the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v once_o disgrace_v yet_o they_o premise_v to_o this_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n all_o these_o project_n fail_v for_o cranmer_n be_v now_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v reform_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o gloss_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v one_o alesse_n a_o scotchman_n who_o cromwell_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n stokes_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o school-divinity_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n second_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o nicety_n and_o dark_a term_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o search_v the_o original_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n cranmer_z goodrick_n shaxton_n latimer_n fox_n hilsey_n and_o barlow_n press_v a_o reformation_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n stokesly_n tonstall_n gardiner_n longland_n and_o several_a other_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o but_o the_o contest_v have_v be_v sharp_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o send_v some_o article_n to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o so_o they_o who_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n do_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o on_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o confession_n contrition_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o the_o external_n work_v of_o charity_n to_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v 5._o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o outward_a good_a work_n but_o inward_a holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o superstition_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o expect_v those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o all_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o mystical_a signification_n that_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v vestment_n in_o divine_a worship_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n the_o carry_v of_o candle_n and_o palm_n and_o ash_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o hallow_v the_o font_n with_o other_o exorcism_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n and_o to_o have_v mass_n and_o exequy_n say_v for_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v nor_o what_o torment_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o say_v mass_n in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n or_o before_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o these_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o archbishop_n sixteen_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o they_o the_o king_n add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v at_o for_o the_o remove_n the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o article_n and_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o accept_v they_o with_o the_o like_a unanimity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n for_o the_o future_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v censure_v they_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a yet_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v under_o examination_n and_o since_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n change_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o change_n will_v follow_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o add_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v that_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n remove_v and_o a_o reformation_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v four_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o trade_n about_o purgatory_n put_v down_o and_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n under_o debate_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o other_o alteration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o let_v all_o prince_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v england_n depart_v from_o that_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o german_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v for_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n that_o become_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
and_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o preach_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a way_n than_o he_o hear_v be_v then_o in_o england_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o suppress_v that_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n that_o as_o he_o hear_v abound_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v but_o no_o bill_n be_v finish_v before_o february_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o marry_a clergy_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o six_o day_n but_o lay_v six_o week_n before_o the_o lord_n nine_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v clergy_n a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a free_a of_o all_o worldly_a care_n yet_o since_o the_o law_n compel_v it_o have_v occasion_v great_a filthiness_n they_o be_v all_o repeal_v the_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o clear_o see_v through_o it_o and_o be_v make_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o defilement_n it_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o bed_n and_o family_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n have_v inquire_v more_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n that_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o the_o office_n descend_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n marriage_n be_v declare_v honourable_a in_o all_o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n their_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v reckon_v up_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o as_o also_o aquila_n do_v priscilla_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v reckon_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n inveigh_v against_o marriage_n but_o the_o orthodox_n justify_v it_o and_o condemn_v those_o churchman_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o five_o century_n trullo_n in_o trullo_n paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v a_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v marry_v basil_n and_o nazianzen_n father_n be_v bishop_n heliodorus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v a_o romance_n move_v that_o bishop_n may_v live_v single_o but_o till_o then_o every_o one_o do_v in_o that_o as_o he_o please_v and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v twice_o marry_v if_o the_o first_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v bishop_n which_o i_o himself_o though_o very_o partial_a to_o celibate_v justify_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v only_o positive_a law_n which_o may_v be_v repeal_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v still_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o west_n the_o clergy_n do_v general_o marry_v and_o in_o edgar_n time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v in_o england_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n p._n nicolas_n press_v the_o celibate_n much_o but_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n gregory_n the_o seven_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n find_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o he_o since_o the_o marry_a give_v pledge_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v furious_o in_o it_o and_o call_v all_o the_o marry_a priest_n nicolaitan_n yet_o in_o england_n lanfranc_n do_v only_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o prebendary_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v in_o town_n anselm_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o both_o he_o bernard_n and_o petrus_n damiani_n complain_v that_o sodomy_n abound_v much_o even_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_a panormitan_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o wish_a that_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o force_v churchman_n to_o vow_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n have_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n and_o even_o the_o vow_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o live_v chaste_o do_v not_o import_v a_o tie_n not_o to_o marry_v since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n many_o lewd_a story_n be_v publish_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o none_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n who_o the_o very_a same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o benefice_n be_v find_v abed_o with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o bastard_n to_o raise_v be_v as_o much_o set_v on_o advance_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v be_v nor_o do_v any_o person_n meddle_v more_o in_o secular_a affair_n than_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o care_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o family_n none_o appear_v more_o zealous_a for_o procure_v this_o liberty_n than_o several_a clergy_n man_n that_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a ridley_n and_o redmayn_n another_o act_n past_a liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o temporal_a lord_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o long_a preamble_n set_v forth_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a office_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o divine_n have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o the_o new_a book_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o by_o whitsunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o use_v other_o office_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v six_o month_n lose_v their_o benefice_n for_o a_o second_o and_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n some_o censure_v those_o word_n that_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o do_v not_o import_v a_o inspiration_n but_o a_o divine_a assistance_n many_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o the_o act_n since_o they_o have_v concur_v in_o compose_v the_o book_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o oppose_v the_o impose_v it_o on_o such_o severe_a penalty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o a_o proviso_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n then_o put_v in_o verse_n and_o much_o use_v both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n by_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_n use_v the_o psalter_n much_o and_o the_o chief_a devotion_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n consist_v in_o repeat_v it_o often_o apollinarius_n put_v it_o in_o verse_n and_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o prudentius_n write_v many_o devout_a hymn_n in_o verse_n other_o though_o in_o prose_n be_v much_o use_v as_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v put_v in_o latin_a rhime_n and_o so_o now_o some_o english_a poet_n turn_v the_o psalter_n into_o verse_n which_o be_v then_o much_o esteem_v but_o both_o our_o language_n and_o poetry_n be_v since_o that_o time_n much_o improve_v this_o work_n have_v now_o lose_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a version_n another_o act_n pass_v about_o fast_v fast_v a_o act_n for_o fast_v declare_v that_o though_o all_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o fast_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o subdue_a the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o lent_n and_o all_o friday_n and_o
for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n no_o peer_n can_v be_v challenge_v yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v a_o party_n the_o chancellor_n though_o a_o peer_n be_v leave_v out_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o duke_n he_o be_v not_o well_o skill_v in_o law_n and_o neither_o object_v to_o the_o indictment_n nor_o desire_a council_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o only_o answer_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o deny_v all_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n or_o to_o kill_v northumberland_n if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o passion_n without_o any_o intention_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n can_v destroy_v the_o gendarmoury_n who_o be_v 900._o the_o arm_a man_n he_o have_v about_o he_o be_v only_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o without_o make_v any_o resistance_n he_o desire_v the_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o chief_o to_o palmer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o their_o deposition_n be_v only_o read_v the_o king_n council_n plead_v upon_o the_o statute_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o to_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o privy_a counsellor_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o have_v man_n about_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n be_v also_o felony_n the_o material_a defence_n be_v omit_v for_o by_o that_o statute_n those_o assembly_n be_v not_o felonious_a except_o be_v require_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o such_o proclamation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o raise_n rebellion_n be_v insufficient_a so_o he_o be_v acquit_v of_o treason_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o as_o charing-cross_n but_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o intend_v to_o imprison_v northumberland_n he_o carry_v himself_o during_o the_o trial_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n which_o the_o king_n council_n express_v in_o plead_v against_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o any_o undecent_a passion_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v he_o sink_v a_o little_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n pardon_n for_o his_o ill_a design_n against_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v find_v against_o he_o but_o a_o intention_n to_o imprison_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o never_o take_v effect_n one_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o king_n a_o great_a aversion_n to_o he_o so_o a_o story_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o design_n to_o employ_v some_o to_o assassinate_n those_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n name_v for_o that_o wicked_a service_n be_v also_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o on_o they_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o king_n he_o take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o preserve_v he_o assassination_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o horror_n even_o to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n rage_n stanhop_n partridge_n arundel_n and_o vane_n be_v try_v next_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o much_o pity_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o duke_n during_o his_o greatness_n the_o other_o two_o be_v much_o lament_v arundels_n jury_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o acquittal_n yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rest_n only_o that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o be_v starve_v vane_n have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v think_v too_o extravagant_a they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o partridge_n and_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v become_v a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o discover_v he_o go_v aside_o once_o at_o council_n ely_n rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bish_n of_o ely_n and_o write_v a_o note_n give_v the_o duke_n notice_n of_o what_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n against_o he_o and_o endorse_v it_o only_o for_o the_o duke_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o his_o servant_n not_o have_v particular_a direction_n fancy_v it_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o not_o to_o somerset_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o to_o make_v northumberland_n his_o friend_n send_v this_o to_o he_o rich_a understanding_n the_o mistake_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n have_v fall_v prevent_v the_o discovery_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pretend_v some_o indisposition_n desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o upon_o that_o take_v his_o bed_n so_o it_o seem_v too_o barbarous_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o against_o he_o only_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n hand_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v for_o all_o the_o reformer_n have_v inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o secular_a employment_n and_o high_a place_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v take_v whole_o off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n or_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o assume_v only_o the_o name_n and_o garb_n of_o churchman_n to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n be_v much_o prejudice_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o goodrick_n advancement_n this_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o complain_v of_o those_o thing_n when_o their_o enemy_n enjoy_v they_o but_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o goodrick_n be_v no_o pattern_n he_o comply_v only_o with_o the_o reformation_n but_o turn_v when_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n st._n paul_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n this_o saint_n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a prohibition_n of_o churchman_n meddle_v with_o secular_a matter_n and_o condemn_v it_o severe_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o a_o very_a full_a one_o be_v decree_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a they_o establish_v a_o sort_n of_o secular_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o see_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o wealth_n affect_v to_o imitate_v they_o charles_n the_o great_a raise_v this_o much_o every_o where_o and_o give_v great_a territory_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o then_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v give_v to_o courtier_n as_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o clergy_n become_v very_o corrupt_a merit_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n be_v esteem_v or_o promote_v and_o bishop_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o great_a man_n who_o go_v in_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o on_o great_a festivity_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o perform_v some_o other_o solemnity_n but_o they_o whole_o abandon_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o squeeze_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o bishop_n do_v much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v so_o indecent_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o neglect_v those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o account_v
under_o severe_a penalty_n the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o for_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o severe_a law_n they_o have_v already_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v to_o add_v no_o more_o they_o also_o reject_v another_o bill_n for_o incapacitate_v some_o to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o their_o remissness_n in_o prosecute_a heretic_n a_o act_n be_v put_v in_o for_o debar_v one_o bennet_n smith_n who_o have_v hire_v some_o assassinate_v to_o commit_v a_o most_o detestable_a murder_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n will_v have_v save_v he_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n can_v read_v and_o vow_v to_o take_v order_n he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o many_o criminal_a case_n and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o make_v diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o act_n yet_o it_o past_a though_o four_o of_o they_o and_o five_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o there_o be_v such_o heat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n that_o one_o sir_n anth._n kingston_n who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n call_v one_o day_n for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o it_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o next_o year_n he_o and_o six_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o design_n of_o rob_v the_o exchequer_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n the_o other_o six_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o evidence_n against_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o record_n cardinal_n pool_n call_v a_o convocation_n clergy_n pool_n decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v first_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n empower_v they_o both_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n in_o it_o several_a decree_n be_v propose_v by_o pool_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n 1._o for_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o rome_n with_o great_a solemnity_n they_o also_o condemn_v all_o heretical_a book_n and_o receive_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o the_o armenian_n 2._o for_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v down_o the_o yearly_a feast_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n 3._o they_o require_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o lay_v aside_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o all_o pluralist_n be_v require_v to_o resign_v all_o their_o benefice_n except_o one_o within_o two_o month_n otherwise_o to_o forfeit_v all_o 4._o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o provide_v good_a preacher_n for_o their_o diocese_n to_o go_v over_o they_o as_o their_o visitor_n 5._o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o table_n servant_n and_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v require_v chief_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o revenue_n on_o work_n of_o charity_n 6._o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o give_v order_n but_o after_o a_o long_a and_o strict_a trial_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o other_o 7._o they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n upon_o partial_a regard_n but_o to_o confer_v they_o on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o take_v they_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o reside_v upon_o they_o 8._o against_o give_v advowsons_n before_n benefice_n fall_v vacant_a 9_o against_o simony_n 10._o against_o dilapidation_n 11._o for_o seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v tax_v in_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o visitation_n it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o set_v out_o four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o for_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o all_o the_o lesson_n on_o holiday_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o several_a virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a temper_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n may_v be_v well_o discern_v he_o think_v the_o people_n be_v more_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o scandal_n they_o see_v in_o the_o clergy_n than_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o reformer_n and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v if_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o churchman_n can_v have_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v live_v better_a and_o labour_v more_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o give_v order_n and_o more_o impartial_a in_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v seminary_n in_o cathedral_n heresy_n may_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o gentle_a method_n than_o by_o rack_n and_o fire_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o condemn_v cruel_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n yet_o he_o both_o give_v commission_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o try_v they_o and_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o resist_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o bear_v down_o heresy_n but_o by_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n every_o where_n he_o have_v clap_v up_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o be_v pool_n great_a friend_n in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o will_v very_o probable_o have_v use_v himself_o so_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n be_v at_o this_o time_n beginning_n to_o grow_v considerable_a they_o be_v tie_v england_n he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n beside_o their_o other_o vow_n to_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o set_v themselves_o every_o where_n to_o open_v free_a school_n for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n they_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o so_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o mongrel_n order_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_o they_o propose_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v restore_v the_o abbey-land_n it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v they_o again_o to_o the_o benedictine_n order_n which_o be_v now_o rather_o a_o clog_n than_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o house_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o for_o maintain_v school_n and_o seminary_n and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v quick_o both_o drive_v out_o heresy_n and_o recover_v the_o church_n land_n pool_n do_v not_o listen_v to_o this_o for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o have_v then_o the_o sagacity_n to_o foresee_v that_o disorder_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o moral_n that_o have_v since_o flow_v from_o their_o school_n and_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o they_o general_o in_o confession_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o over_o run_v with_o it_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o canterbury_n in_o november_n burn_v more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v and_o philpot_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o december_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n soon_o after_o that_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o he_o have_v dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o stake_n in_o all_o sixty_o seven_o be_v burn_v this_o year_n of_o who_o four_o be_v bishop_n and_o thirteen_o be_v priest_n in_o germany_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
queen_n intend_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n at_o which_o the_o house_n express_v so_o great_a a_o dislike_n as_o show_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o lady_n elizabeth_n can_v be_v exclude_v he_o have_v a_o public_a reprimend_v give_v he_o for_o insinuate_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o queen_n dishonour_n a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n reign_n the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o lady_n elizabeth_n all_o this_o reign_n be_v at_o this_o time_n private_o make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o she_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n though_o the_o messenger_n declare_v that_o his_o master_n as_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n begin_v at_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o next_o to_o the_o queen_n but_o she_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v leave_v she_o to_o herself_o she_o will_v not_o change_v her_o state_n of_o life_n when_o the_o queen_n know_v of_o this_o she_o approve_v much_o of_o her_o sister_n answer_n and_o send_v one_o to_o she_o to_o try_v her_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o now_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o she_o express_v her_o dislike_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n so_o firm_o that_o this_o motion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v her_o aversion_n be_v very_o great_a otherwise_o the_o condition_n she_o be_v then_o in_o be_v neither_o so_o easy_a nor_o so_o secure_a but_o that_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o keeper_n hand_n and_o to_o apprehend_v that_o her_o danger_n increase_v as_o the_o queen_n health_n be_v impair_v for_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v offer_v cruel_a counsel_n against_o she_o she_o have_v be_v first_o send_v for_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o she_o lay_v then_o sick_a in_o bed_n she_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o court_n there_o she_o be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o her_o lodging_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o traitor_n be_v gate_n and_o be_v strict_o guard_v her_o servant_n be_v put_v from_o she_o and_o none_o have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o those_o that_o be_v spy_n upon_o she_o nor_o be_v she_o suffer_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o lead_v or_o have_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o air._n some_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o draw_v confession_n from_o they_o but_o none_o accuse_v she_o except_o wyatt_n and_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o against_o she_o she_o be_v send_v down_o to_o woodstock_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o strict_a guard_n and_o very_o rough_o use_v by_o sir_n henry_n benefield_n but_o king_n philip_n so_o far_o mollify_v the_o queen_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o court_n and_o to_o admit_v she_o to_o her_o presence_n gardiner_z and_o many_o other_o deal_v much_o with_o she_o to_o confess_v her_o offence_n and_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o she_o always_o stand_v upon_o her_o innocence_n and_o say_v she_o have_v never_o offend_v she_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o thought_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n she_o renew_v the_o same_o protestation_n to_o she_o and_o beg_v that_o she_o will_v entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o press_v she_o much_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o faultiness_n yet_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o she_o say_v and_o part_v with_o she_o in_o good_a term_n of_o which_o king_n philip_n have_v some_o apprehension_n for_o he_o have_v convey_v himself_o secret_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o room_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o further_a breach_n in_o case_n the_o queen_n shall_v fall_v into_o heat_n with_o she_o after_o this_o her_o guard_n be_v discharge_v and_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o she_o have_v so_o many_o spy_n about_o she_o that_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n she_o meddle_v in_o no_o sort_n of_o business_n but_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o study_v thus_o be_v she_o employ_v for_o five_o year_n during_o which_o time_n she_o be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o be_v perhaps_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o that_o long_a course_n of_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n with_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o blessed_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n do_v always_o intermit_v their_o cruelty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v over_o they_o return_v to_o they_o burn_n more_o burn_n cuthbert_n simpson_n one_o in_o deacon_n order_n have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o meeting_n in_o islington_n and_o be_v rack_v with_o extreme_a severity_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v in_o london_n but_o nothing_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o so_o in_o march_n he_o and_o two_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o april_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n and_o in_o may_n three_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n several_a book_n be_v print_v beyond_o sea_n and_o secret_o convey_v into_o england_n upon_o which_o a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o that_o if_o any_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o book_n and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o either_o read_v they_o or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o person_n they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v immediate_o by_o martial_a law_n seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n and_o another_o proclamation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n can_v restrain_v those_o prayer_n which_o devout_a mind_n offer_v up_o secret_o to_o god_n six_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n in_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n in_o that_o month_n in_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n at_o st._n edmondsbury_n four_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n and_o three_o more_o in_o november_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n a_o woman_n be_v also_o burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n in_o all_o thirty-nine_o this_o year_n all_o that_o be_v burn_v during_o this_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v the_o number_n be_v 284._o though_o grindall_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n write_v that_o in_o two_o year_n 800._o be_v burn_v many_o more_o be_v imprison_v 60._o die_v in_o prison_n other_o after_o much_o cruel_a usage_n bonner_n himself_o often_o discipline_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o torture_n be_v prevail_v on_o to_o abjure_v but_o carry_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o deep_a aversion_n to_o that_o cruelty_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o such_o apostasy_n at_o first_o pardon_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o stake_n to_o tempt_v the_o martyr_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n but_o afterward_o the_o priest_n cruelty_n as_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o queen_n life_n so_o it_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o bembridge_n who_o be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n cry_v out_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o recant_v the_o sheriff_n make_v his_o people_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o hope_v that_o since_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o conversion_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o act_n of_o mercy_n will_v not_o displease_v they_o but_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o good_a catholic_n for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o recant_v sincere_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o presumption_n this_o year_n the_o lord_n clinton_n be_v send_v with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120._o ship_n and_o 7000._o accident_n ill_o success_n &_o strange_a accident_n land-man_n in_o it_o against_o france_n he_o make_v but_o one_o descent_n and_o lose_v 600._o man_n in_o it_o so_o after_o a_o inglorious_a and_o expenceful_a voyage_n he_o return_v back_o the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v against_o they_o extraordinary_a accident_n increase_v those_o apprehension_n thunder_n break_v violent_o in_o nottingham_n the_o trent_n swell_v
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
boast_v of_o their_o number_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o place_n break_v out_o into_o tumult_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v faction_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o animate_v they_o upon_o that_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v they_o more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o thus_o from_o this_o letter_n a_o idea_n of_o this_o whole_a reign_n may_v be_v just_o form_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o prosecute_v what_o i_o at_o first_o undertake_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_v of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a succef_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n sell_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n the_o work_n of_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n citizen_n and_o secretary_n of_o florence_n contain_v his_o history_n of_o florence_n art_n of_o war_n discourse_n on_o titus_n livius_n etc._n etc._n write_a original_o in_o italian_a and_o thence_o new_o and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a folio_n gells_n remain_n be_v sundry_a pious_a and_o learned_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n open_v and_o explain_v it_o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n as_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n d._n r._n gell_n late_a rector_n of_o saint_n mary_n aldermary_n london_n folio_n price_n 1_o l._n 10_o s._n christian_n religion_n appeal_v from_o the_o groundless_a prejudice_n of_o the_o sceptic_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o common_a reason_n wherein_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o delude_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v themselves_o delude_v 3._o scripture_n matter_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o best_a evidence_n 4._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o demonstrable_a as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n by_o john_n smith_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o colchester_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o admire_a piece_n of_o physiognomy_n and_o chyromancy_n metoposcopy_n the_o symetrical_a proportion_n and_o signal_n mole_n of_o the_o body_n full_o explain_v with_o their_o natural_a predictive_a signification_n be_v delightful_a and_o profitable_a with_o the_o subject_n of_o dream_n make_v plain_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o art_n of_o memory_n by_o rich._n saunders_n illustrate_v with_o cut_n and_o figure_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n according_a to_o st._n ignatius_n loyola_n quarto_n 1_o s._n the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n commend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n quarto_n 6._o d._n a_o collection_n of_o letter_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o trade_n number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v by_o john_n houghton_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n quarto_fw-la the_o merchant_n royal_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o nuptial_n of_o a_o honourable_a lord_n and_o his_o lady_n quarto_fw-la 6_o d._n the_o admire_a satyr_n against_o hypocrite_n quarto_fw-la 6._o d._n the_o ruin_n of_o papacy_n or_o a_o clear_a display_v of_o simony_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n with_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o desert_n their_o family_n to_o turn_v nun_n by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o that_o famous_a divine_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octavo_fw-la indiculus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la or_o the_o universe_n in_o epitome_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n with_o their_o most_o necessary_a term_n be_v in_o english_a latin_a and_o french_a methodical_o and_o distinct_o digest_v and_o compose_v at_o first_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n by_o the_o learned_a t._n pomey_n and_o now_o make_v english_a by_o a._n lovel_n m._n a._n oct._n de_fw-fr suico_fw-la pancreatico_fw-la or_o a_o physical_a and_o anatomical_a treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pancreatic_a juice_n show_v it_o generation_n in_o the_o body_n what_o disease_n arise_v by_o its_o visitation_n from_o whence_o in_o particular_a by_o plain_a and_o familiar_a example_n be_v accurate_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n andcure_v of_o ague_n or_o intermit_a fever_n hitherto_o so_o difficult_a and_o uncertain_a with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a physician_n d._n reg._n de_fw-fr graaf_n of_o delft_n and_o translate_v by_o c._n pack_n med._n lond._n illustrate_v with_o divers_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n 6._o d._n praxis_fw-la catholica_fw-la or_o the_o countryman_n universal_a remedy_n wherein_o be_v plain_o and_o brief_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n matter_n manner_n place_n and_o cure_v of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o hitherto_o discover_v by_o chr._n pack_v operator_n in_o chemistry_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6_o d._n english_a military_a discipline_n or_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v horse_n and_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n of_o fire_n work_v ensign_n and_o other_o military_a instrument_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a octavo_fw-la 3._o s._n the_o military_a duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o cavalry_n contain_v the_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o motion_n of_o horse_n the_o function_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n from_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o the_o brigadeer_n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fontain_n engineer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o france_n by_o a._n l._n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o late_o renown_v prelate_n and_o soldier_n christopher_n bernard_n van_fw-mi gale_n bishop_n of_o munster_n prince_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n administrator_n of_o corvay_n maquess_n of_o stremberg_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6._o d._n clavis_fw-la grammatica_fw-la or_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contain_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o the_o regular_a translate_n of_o english_a into_o latin_a fit_v to_o help_v such_o as_o begin_v to_o attain_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o f._n b._n schoolmaster_n in_o london_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n with_o several_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la a_o mathematical_a compendium_n or_o useful_a practice_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n navigation_n embatelling_n and_o quarter_a of_o army_n fortification_n and_o gunnery_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n ionas_n moor_n late_a surveyor_n of_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o large_a addition_n twelve_o 3._o s._n humane_a prudence_n or_o the_o art_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o and_o fortune_n to_o grandeur_n by_o a.b._n the_o second_o edition_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o table_n twelve_o 1_o s._n
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a